Selected quad for the lemma: nation_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nation_n	earth_n	know_v	praise_v	1,725	5	9.4972	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46816	Annotations upon the whole book of Isaiah wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needful and useful to be known, and not so easily at the first reading observed : and thirdly, many places that might at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled : intended chiefly for the assistance and information of those that use constantly every day to read some part of the Bible ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1682 (1682)	Wing J66; ESTC R26071	718,966	616

of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o

and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o

one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v

immediate_o parch_v and_o blow_v away_o like_v so_o much_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o nation_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.16_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o a_o root_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a in_o the_o land_n but_o either_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n so_o ruin_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n transgress_v god_n command_n but_o they_o do_v malicious_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o accomplish_v that_o utter_a ruin_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o terrible_o god_n have_v already_o of_o late_a year_n discover_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o express_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v smite_v they_o only_o to_o imply_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v clear_o to_o carry_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n that_o first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o already_o and_o then_o afterward_o of_o that_o utter_a desolation_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v ere_o long_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v late_o he_o may_v best_o hint_n unto_o they_o both_o their_o desperate_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o reform_a by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v they_o and_o likewise_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o those_o speech_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o some_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o stroke_n wherewith_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o already_o to_o the_o great_a havoc_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 12.12_o 17._o &_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14.13_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v by_o other_o to_o those_o grievous_a devastation_n and_o butchery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelites_n by_o the_o philistines_n and_o edomite_n and_o by_o the_o assyrian_n also_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v hack_v and_o slay_v or_o when_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v mangle_v in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o very_a street_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o their_o carcase_n be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v he_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n ver._n 26._o and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o already_o here_o now_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v what_o that_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v which_o for_o 24._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v far_o ere_o long_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o because_o this_o judgement_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n from_o a_o very_a remote_a country_n as_o god_n have_v long_o before_o threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.49_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o military_a word_n that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o meaning_n that_o as_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a commander_n do_v by_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n invite_v soldier_n to_o come_v in_o and_o listen_v themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n do_v call_v or_o lead_v out_o his_o soldier_n to_o march_v along_o or_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n cause_n a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o word_n and_o will_v hiss_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o this_o expression_n and_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z to_o they_o be_v use_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v how_o easy_o and_o quick_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o bring_v they_o upon_o his_o people_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v or_o whistle_v for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n hiss_n or_o whistle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o so_o at_o their_o beck_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o notice_n give_v they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v thus_o by_o a_o whistle_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o mariner_n about_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o or_o a_o shepherd_n that_o do_v thus_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a sheep_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wont_v by_o this_o way_n to_o call_v in_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o how_o far_o off_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o according_o this_o expression_n and_o he_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v use_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v in_o because_o a_o hiss_n or_o whistle_n be_v hear_v far_o off_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o fetch_v in_o these_o nation_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n

force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v into_o babylon_n from_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v disband_v and_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n or_o flee_v before_o the_o enemy_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flee_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v concern_v babylon_n jer._n 50.16_o and_o 51.9_o ver._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n they_o can_v find_v whether_o they_o be_v native_n or_o stranger_n that_o live_v among_o they_o or_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o soldier_n that_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o or_o else_o by_o they_o that_o be_v find_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v find_v wander_v and_o flee_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v those_o that_o be_v get_v together_o into_o a_o body_n or_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o place_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o ver._n 16._o their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 137.9_o and_o thus_o the_o babylonian_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o have_v destroy_v god_n people_n for_o they_o slay_v the_o child_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 25.7_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v to_o wit_n before_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 1.7_o and_o herein_o likewise_o the_o babylonian_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 33.1_o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o that_o jer._n 50.15_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o lam._n 5._o they_o ravish_v the_o woman_n in_o zion_n ver._n 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o mede_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n whence_o be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n make_v by_o david_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o mede_n be_v here_o only_o name_v because_o the_o expedition_n be_v chief_o undertake_v upon_o their_o account_n for_o as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o history_n the_o proud_a babylonian_a join_v with_o croesus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o mede_n who_o king_n cyaxares_n then_o be_v who_o be_v also_o call_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o ahasuerus_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n dan._n 9.1_o hereupon_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o son-in-law_n of_o this_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o have_v first_o subdue_v the_o lydian_n do_v afterward_o join_v with_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n his_o father-in-law_n than_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o mede_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o babylon_n and_o be_v beside_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n comparative_o and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o subdue_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v concern_v the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babylonian_n neither_o for_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o they_o be_v eager_a enough_o upon_o the_o pillage_n whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o their_o spoil_v man_n house_n ver._n 18._o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v they_o they_o dash_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o their_o bow_n or_o 2_o that_o not_o content_a to_o have_v shoot_v they_o through_o and_o slay_v they_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o rage_n they_o shall_v afterward_o beat_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o child_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n yet_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v young_a child_n in_o general_a who_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psal_n 127.3_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o term_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v child_n that_o be_v tender_a infant_n and_o young_a child_n cry_v out_o and_o cling_v to_o to_o their_o mother_n for_o help_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 19_o and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a state_n and_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n chap._n 47.5_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 51.41_o and_o compare_v to_o a_o head_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.32_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n excellency_n that_o be_v the_o city_n in_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o the_o chaldee_n do_v exceedin_o vaunt_v themselves_o and_o may_v well_o indeed_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n count_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o she_o as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o who_o situation_n see_v gen._n 13.10_o ver._n 20._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o it_o be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v never_o to_o be_v build_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o utter_o destroy_v by_o cyrus●●e●_n ●●e●_z he_o take_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v long_o after_o that_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n but_o than_o it_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o ctesiphon_n and_o seleucia_n be_v some_o year_n after_o build_v not_o far_o from_o babylon_n they_o by_o degree_n drain_v away_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n for_o that_o be_v now_o still_o remain_v as_o another_o babylon_n build_v not_o far_o from_o the_o babylon_n which_o still_o lie_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ararabia_n the_o desert_n a_o thievish_a wild_a people_n that_o use_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n which_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o they_o wander_v about_o to_o seek_v herbage_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v

of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o

can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o

here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o people●_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o

a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o

be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o

say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v

great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1●_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o ●nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v ●●e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v ●●_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o

according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o

abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o

the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o

west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o

he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o have_v i_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o curse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o dishonour_n to_o those_o his_o servant_n but_o yet_o though_o israel_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o i_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o under_o those_o word_n yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a that_o glory_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v where_o with_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o support_n and_o comfort_v i_o against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v 2._o to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 3._o to_o enable_v i_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v as_o before_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ruin_v and_o break_v down_o and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o former_a state_n in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o spiritual_a conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o their_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v they_o again_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v or_o the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o restore_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a desolation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o as_o other_o to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n that_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n preserve_v for_o himself_o with_o special_a care_n even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o mercy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v it_o bring_v great_a joy_n because_o even_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o most_o follow_v concern_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o 4.26_o for_o to_o this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v these_o word_n act._n 13.46_o 47._o where_o they_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o because_o of_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o thou_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o even_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o by_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o church_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n together_o with_o they_o ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o be_v apprehensive_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o exceed_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o case_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v like_o some_o poor_a contemptible_a servant_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v but_o even_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sennacharib_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o deliverance_n they_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v who_o be_v use_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a people_n and_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v they_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v from_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o other_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o faithful_o perform_v the_o lord_n thereby_o own_v they_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o again_o of_o christ_n chap._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.6_o 7._o to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o bitter_a prosecute_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o

access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a

now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v ●_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ●e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a

expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o

believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o

gorgeous_a attire_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o stain_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o people_n enemy_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v along_o the_o several_a country_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v along_o triumphant_o with_o his_o people_n carry_v they_o away_o from_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n or_o else_o that_o he_o march_v with_o a_o stately_a gate_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v or_o retire_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a dispatch_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o be_v march_v away_o fearless_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n question_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o never_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o perform_v as_o be_v almighty_a to_o save_v my_o people_n ver._n 2._o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a and_o so_o have_v his_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o their_o juice_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.11_o this_o be_v the_o second_o question_n which_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o propound_v to_o god_n that_o great_a saviour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o prophet_n forego_v question_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o a_o winefat_a and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o his_o garment_n may_v well_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n contribute_v no_o help_n to_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o man_n at_o least_o mind_a not_o at_o all_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n where_o christ_n subdue_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v with_o great_a indignation_n utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o winefat_a tread_v the_o grape_n in_o piece_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v why_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o stian_v apparel_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o this_o in_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v ver._n 4._o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o that_o day_n fore_o appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v and_o 2._o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.2_o ver._n 5._o and_o i_o lock_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o poeple_n nor_o other_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 69.16_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o grape_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o other_o my_o church_n enemy_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n that_o be_v infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n stupid_a or_o mad_a no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v i_o nor_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n give_v they_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o misery_n or_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o new_a wine_n but_o however_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v they_o drink_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o tread_v out_o wine_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 29.9_o and_o 51.17_o 20_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o those_o strong_a and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o large_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o forrm_a time_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o be_v add_v because_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n not_o only_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n former_o he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o and_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o israel_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o child_n he_o think_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o then_o as_o follow_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v other_o than_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o disloyal_o with_o i_o but_o will_v be_v sincere_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.13_o indeed_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o deut._n 32.20_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 30.9_o that_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v great_a respect_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o of_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n math_n 21.37_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o these_o condition_n ground_n and_o hope_n he_o

babylon_n for_o this_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v be_v primary_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o that_o holy_a seed_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a or_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o leave_v a_o name_n of_o great_a renown_n behind_o you_o instead_o hereof_o when_o you_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v any_o body_n they_o shall_v instance_n in_o you_o say_v may_v thou_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v curse_v that_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 29.22_o and_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedekiah_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o and_o numb_a 5.21_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v thou_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o jew_n but_o christian_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o name_n in_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o rather_o in_o blessing_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 62.4_o ver._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o faithful_a god_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o that_o comfort_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o shall_v wish_v it_o of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v that_o after_o that_o in_o that_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o general_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n shall_v only_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o idol_n god_n and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap_n 19.18_o because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v because_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o people_n former_a trouble_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 54_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o shall_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o see_v my_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n the_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n therefore_o they_o shall_v own_v and_o worship_n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v partly_o by_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o complete_o by_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o ver._n 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n create_v this_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o wonderful_a change_n be_v then_o make_v when_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rebuilt_a the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o temple_n therein_o it_o may_v be_v well_o then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v then_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o cloudy_a and_o frown_a as_o before_o but_o clear_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a and_o desert_n as_o before_o but_o fruitful_a and_o well_o inhabit_a but_o yet_o more_o full_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o far_o more_o wonderful_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n ordinance_n worship_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o god_n people_n th●re_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a yea_o and_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n call_v therefore_o act_v 3.21_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o former_a trouble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o former_a time_n or_o former_a mercy_n the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gospel_n day_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o mind_v or_o think_v on_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.18_o ver._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n that_o be_v i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o rejoice_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v either_o as_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n press_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v joyful_a god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n joy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o even_o god_n also_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o it_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v

advance_v this_o their_o deliverance_n above_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v effect_v with_o much_o struggle_n and_o strive_v but_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n on_o their_o part_n cyrus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v go_v and_o 2._o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o 21._o and_o 60.4_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n manly_a and_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o child_n especial_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v ver._n 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 64.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v usual_o a_o long_a time_n sprout_v out_o and_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o nation_n at_o one_o birth_n or_o for_o several_a woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o nation_n together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o beget_v and_o so_o read_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v shall_v i_o that_o cause_n other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v their_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n continue_v childness_n myself_o and_o not_o beget_v i_o child_n of_o my_o zion_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o bring_v my_o people_n to_o the_o throe_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o withal_o afford_v her_o deliverance_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o or_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o not_o full_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n and_o not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v i_o confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o power_n of_o propagation_n and_o shall_v i_o withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o my_o zion_n or_o have_v beget_v child_n upon_o my_o zion_n shall_v i_o shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o ver._n 10._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o well-willer_n and_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o return_n of_o her_o people_n from_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o mighty_a increase_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o to_o wit_n as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v with_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v safe_o deliver_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o manchild_n as_o be_v before_o figurative_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o be_v that_o do_v mourn_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a estate_n ver._n 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o you_o shall_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n whereto_o they_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rejoice_n with_o the_o church_n even_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v your_o fill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o salvation_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o may_v with_o full_a breast_n plentiful_o feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o up_o that_o you_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n here_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o she_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o child_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o likewise_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n give_v suck_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n to_o wit_n those_o gospel-consolation_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o she_o shall_v comfort_v her_o child_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o refresh_v as_o milk_n for_o poor_a trouble_a conscience_n yea_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o mother_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v to_o still_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.6_o then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o 23._o and_o 60.4_o ver._n 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n but_o i_o also_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n herein_o for_o as_o a_o affectionate_a mother_n be_v wont_v by_o kind_a speech_n and_o by_o hug_v and_o embrace_v her_o child_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o her_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o quiet_a and_o still_o it_o and_o cheer_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o cry_v and_o weep_v because_o of_o some_o hurt_n it_o have_v take_v or_o because_o she_o have_v former_o chide_v it_o or_o beat_v it_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n after_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n correct_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v though_o jerusalem_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n yet_o shall_v her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_n to_o you_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o imply_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o accomplish_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v hearty_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o

thing_n in_o the_o person_n here_o threaten_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o from_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n they_o do_v it_o against_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n or_o bitter_a be_v sweet_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o one_o another_o but_o who_o can_v mistake_v in_o judge_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v through_o mistake_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o see_v it_o light_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v think_v that_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a though_o through_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o palate●_n he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a ver._n 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sigh●_n some_o limit_n this_o to_o those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n refuse_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n or_o that_o despise_v god_n threaten_n think_v by_o their_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a concern_v ●●_o their_o own_o wisdom_n do_v in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 3.7_o ver._n 22._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v only_a man_n of_o might_n for_o drink_v great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n stout_a fellow_n at_o the_o board_n but_o coward_n in_o the_o field_n very_o able_a and_o mighty_a man_n for_o gusling_z down_o huge_a measure_n of_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n will_v be_v find_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a enough_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n because_o they_o use_v in_o those_o country_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o wine_n and_o other_o strong_a liquor_n they_o be_v to_o drink_v by_o mingle_v of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 9.2_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o prepare_v and_o mix_v than_o they_o drink_v they_o up_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o mingle_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v mean_v the_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n isa_n 19.14_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mingle_v that_o be_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o or_o into_o the_o egyptian_n a_o perverse_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o err_v and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o mingle_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o mingle_v their_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a liquor_n with_o water_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o and_o bear_v the_o strong_a drink_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v before_o against_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v against_o their_o sensuality_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n in_o their_o drink_n and_o revel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v abundance_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o vaunt_v in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o valour_n and_o labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o yet_o i_o confess_v because_o by_o mingle_v of_o strong_a drink_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o prepare_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o other_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o first_o clause_n understand_v of_o their_o might_n in_o drink_v excessive_o themselves_o and_o the_o second_o of_o their_o press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o their_o contend_v to_o overcome_v other_o in_o drink_v ver._n 23._o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o drunkard_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n because_o have_v there_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n he_o immediate_o here_o add_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a woe_n here_o prefix_v and_o indeed_o if_o their_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o another_o woe_n be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v woe_n unto_o they_o also_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n that_o be_v that_o pronounce_v he_o just_a and_o give_v sentence_n for_o he_o as_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.18_o or_o that_o undertake_v any_o way_n to_o plead_v for_o assert_v or_o maintain_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a ver._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o red_a colour_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o tongue_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o the_o fire_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o lick_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o as_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n but_o however_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o as_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n do_v sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v easy_o soon_o and_o utter_o consume_v so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o this_o people_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n so_o exceed_o and_o shall_v easy_o sudden_o utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.7_o job_n 21.18_o whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v and_o deride_v their_o foolish_a security_n and_o confidence_n in_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a condition_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o vine_n in_o allusion_n thereto_o he_o speak_v here_o according_o of_o their_o destruction_n some_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 9.16_o ephraim_n be_v smite_v their_o root_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n yea_o though_o they_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v i_o slay_v even_o the_o belove_a fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n other_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o strong_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v well_o root_v and_o by_o the_o blossom_n the_o weak_a one_o that_o as_o a_o blossom_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o again_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o root_n and_o blossom_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o open_a and_o sure_a strength_n or_o by_o their_o root_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o tree_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n all_o wherein_o the_o pomp_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o fruit-tree_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a tree_n present_o die_v and_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o very_a blossom_n be_v

gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o